because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
formality_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o future_a not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a yet_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o include_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o your_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v do_v exclude_v all_o error_n but_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a three_o the_o future_a in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o contradict_v a_o subjunctive_a in_o the_o interpretation_n when_o the_o scope_n bear_v it_o since_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v know_v have_v no_o proper_a subjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n whereupon_o â—â—ey_n be_v charge_v for_o breach_n of_o duty_n therefore_o our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o your_o dispute_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o 19_o number_n that_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v he_o not_o rest_v more_o secure_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o before_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v in_o any_o damnative_a error_n well_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n well_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o damnative_a error_n well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n why_o to_o the_o cistern_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n particular_o when_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v inform_v as_o sufficient_o by_o our_o priest_n as_o you_o by_o you_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n especial_o since_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n you_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a definition_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o you_o be_v infallible_a can_v you_o say_v infallible_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o how_o miserable_o then_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o require_v at_o their_o mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o come_v on_o in_o the_o same_o number_n about_o tradition_n before_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o then_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n testimony_n i_o do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a dispute_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n not_o the_o father_n but_o you_o as_o you_o apply_v they_o for_o we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o confirm_v for_o i_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o i_o assume_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v we_o for_o your_o own_o good_a neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n you_o speak_v of_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n second_o if_o you_o say_v salvation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o beside_o scripture_n but_o beside_o tradition_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o why_o three_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o nation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n or_o send_v from_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o the_o tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o your_o discourse_n be_v fallacious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o deliver_v which_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o do_v deceive_v you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o consequent_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n here_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n without_o writing_n than_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o tradition_n be_v then_o more_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o some_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v also_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v so_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o deny_v for_o god_n do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a you_o know_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v greek_n and_o the_o greek_n language_n be_v the_o most_o common_a then_o and_o therefore_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o poet_n archias_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o so_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o must_v condemn_v your_o church_n for_o not_o permit_v of_o it_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o also_o do_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o infallible_a provision_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v clear_o discern_v true_a from_o they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o hand_v through_o so_o many_o century_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o use_n unless_o you_o or_o other_o can_v find_v these_o two_o point_n more_o one_o how_o to_o evade_v a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o second_o this_o that_o those_o tradition_n have_v infallible_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o profess_o handle_v as_o have_v not_o provocation_n thereunto_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v know_v the_o rule_n aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la in_o your_o 20._o number_n you_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v undo_v until_o you_o come_v to_o sixthly_a i_o have_v find_v a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n
three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n upon_o the_o supposition_n who_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o carranza_n can_v determine_v it_o four_o st._n peter_n be_v appoint_v rather_o for_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o their_o commination_n do_v very_o well_o to_o put_v st._n paul_n with_o st._n peter_n for_o indeed_o st_n paul_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o five_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o rome_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n protestation_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v arrogate_v and_o usurp_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o alwye_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n because_o there_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o his_o argument_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o time_n yea_o sixthly_a and_o last_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o certitude_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n to_o be_v sure_a nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a priest_n or_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o principle_n bring_v it_o into_o question_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n by_o baptism_n or_o priest_n by_o order_n or_o bishop_n by_o consecration_n and_o also_o second_o because_o some_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n have_v get_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o simony_n which_o make_v it_o disputable_a even_o among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la criminis_fw-la make_v they_o no_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o bind_v too_o injoin_v that_o such_o as_o get_v their_o dignity_n by_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o yea_o three_o when_o there_o be_v antipape_n how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o right_a who_o the_o council_n do_v accept_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v infallible_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n otherwise_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v call_v without_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n that_o which_o append_v hereunto_o be_v collateral_o answer_v here_o more_o particular_o before_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o often_o this_o proposition_n do_v indeed_o plain_o contradict_v our_o proposition_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a unless_o it_o by_o itself_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o church_n its_o infallibility_n their_o first_o principle_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o church_n can_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n phrase_n be_v he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n be_v safe_a he_o that_o go_v by_o scripture_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n go_v by_o the_o rule_n therefore_o now_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n by_o bellarmin_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n as_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n than_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rule_n and_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v bellarmin_n use_n because_o than_o they_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o might_n have_v urge_v their_o revelation_n beside_o the_o rule_n though_o not_o against_o it_o as_o the_o pontifician_n be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o what_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o i_o have_v give_v before_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 4_o cat._n p._n 85._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n divine_a and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o cat._n p._n 117._o and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prae_n cap._n 13._o his_o regula_n fidei_fw-la be_v a_o sum_n of_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v this_o rule_n he_o say_v adversus_fw-la regulam_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o irenaeus_n also_o mean_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n indeed_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o basill_n and_o austin_n be_v quote_v by_o the_o pontifician_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n but_o for_o these_o father_n if_o their_o consent_n do_v ground_n infallible_a assent_n be_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o else_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o they_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v false_a as_o for_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v former_o quote_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n basill_n i_o have_v produce_v too_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a we_o will_v quote_v he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n namely_o of_o action_n though_o we_o may_v also_o name_v he_o for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o make_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o b._n of_o epistle_n three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o whatsoever_o custom_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o there_o he_o prove_v all_o about_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v however_o he_o take_v scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o agent_n yea_o also_o this_o point_n be_v agitate_a by_o marinarus_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n where_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n z._n p._n 151._o z._n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o voice_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v order_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o shall_v also_o give_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o somewhat_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v but_o keep_v in_o mystery_n for_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n distinct_o now_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o how_o many_o scripture_n express_v not_o ans_fw-fr let_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o antecedent_n will_v it_o be_v concluce_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o plain_o set_v
afterward_o and_o take_v tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v write_v we_o grant_v it_o if_o but_o he_o take_v tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o after_o time_n and_o be_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a in_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a but_o not_o true_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o time_n namely_o to_o be_v that_o sâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v comprehend_v the_o material_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n or_o diverse_a 〈…〉_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 8._o do_v not_o signify_v contra_fw-la but_o praeâ—â—â—_n from_o scripture_n so_o he_o will_v find_v irenaeus_n to_o mean_v it_o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o cat._n 117._o p_o of_o the_o gr_n last_o ed._n make_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o system_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n in_o a_o little_a grain_n do_v contain_v many_o branch_n so_o faith_n itself_o in_o few_o word_n do_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o text_n which_o he_o my_o adversary_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n so_o than_o if_o he_o take_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o the_o second_o the_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o without_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v in_o st._n basil_n who_o yet_o speak_v much_o for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o ch_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n whethre_o they_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o or_o by_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o even_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o scripture_n have_v take_v principle_n out_o of_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propose_v to_o you_o out_o of_o scripture_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o tradition_n than_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o they_o write_v for_o their_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o his_o fallible_a discourse_n for_o even_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v further_a infallible_a than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n though_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v any_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o so_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o refute_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o my_o use_n of_o irenaeus_n testimony_n in_o the_o next_o paragr_n for_o as_o to_o my_o argument_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o appliable_a it_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o this_o syllogism_n he_o make_v no_o offer_n of_o answer_n to_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v receive_v without_o prejudice_n to_o my_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o hypothetical_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o there_o be_v scripture_n yet_o now_o since_o we_o have_v scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o we_o now_o dispute_v upon_o the_o fact_n not_o against_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o ratiocination_n he_o digress_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o disrespect_n in_o i_o to_o st._n irenaeus_n because_o i_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v in_o this_o deceive_v to_o assent_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o such_o opposite_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o they_o may_v well_o agree_v therefore_o though_o the_o father_n say_v they_o do_v assent_v to_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o manner_n tradition_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a not_o the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o word_n as_o he_o also_o perhibit_v the_o father_n word_n do_v defend_v my_o answer_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o tradition_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n and_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o direct_o for_o than_o we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v no_o such_o need_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o or_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o our_o cause_n because_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o number_n 14._o n._n 14._o all_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o radition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o agitate_a before_o with_o our_o indemnity_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n but_o since_o he_o repeat_v i_o do_v not_o and_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o clear_a especial_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o deny_v the_o major_a tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v because_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o scripture_n than_o any_o thing_n diverse_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la why_o do_v they_o assert_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o general_n council_n not_o to_o private_a doctor_n or_o to_o a_o national_a council_n namely_o because_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a council_n well_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v more_o assist_v for_o the_o propose_v of_o
understand_v and_o think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o certain_a temple_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n then_o of_o faith_n as_o for_o athanasius_n we_o need_v not_o his_o word_n know_v his_o practice_n of_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o then_o have_v take_v occasion_n by_o these_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v the_o divine_a book_n and_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n to_o they_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v so_o he_o now_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v learn_v more_o plain_o and_o perfect_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o divine_a writing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o perfect_o learn_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v tertullian_n bring_v in_o his_o suffrage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n or_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o to_o know_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o so_o he_o beside_o other_o passage_n wherein_o he_o witness_v for_o we_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v we_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o gratian_n chap._n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o argument_n o_o holy_a emperor_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o our_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n cyprian_n also_o who_o for_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o give_v his_o verdict_n for_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o sermon_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n most_o belove_a brethren_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a magistery_n the_o foundation_n of_o building_n our_o hope_n the_o firmament_n of_o corroborate_n our_o faith_n the_o nutriment_n of_o cheer_v our_o heart_n the_o gubernacle_n of_o direct_v our_o journey_n the_o safegard_v of_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o while_o they_o do_v instruct_v the_o docile_a mind_n of_o believer_n upon_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n where_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v immediate_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o firmament_n of_o faith_n yea_o neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n seem_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petilianus_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v these_o word_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v certain_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n unto_o we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o be_v obedient_a to_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n and_o soon_o after_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o way_n which_o against_o one_o another_o we_o recite_v not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o otherwise_o and_o soon_o after_o some_o may_v ask_v why_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n since_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o your_o communion_n be_v invincible_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a my_o word_n to_o give_v you_o catholic_n testimony_n on_o our_o side_n among_o which_o saint_n augustine_n authority_n give_v advantage_n to_o plant_v argument_n upon_o thus_o if_o in_o business_n of_o dispute_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o what_o man_n say_v than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n not_o humane_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v or_o thou_o say_v say_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o where_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v again_o divine_a oracle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n as_o he_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o saint_n ignatius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sâ—â—yrna_n indeed_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n catholic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man._n and_o proportionable_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v divine_a authority_n not_o any_o authority_n of_o man._n as_o demonstrative_a reason_n make_v science_n so_o humane_a authority_n make_v opinion_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n as_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v it_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a apt_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o can_v exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a authority_n although_o it_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n yet_o even_o general_a council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o the_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v they_o but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o a_o canonical_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o canon_n be_v the_o rule_n not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n witness_v truth_n the_o church_n keep_v truth_n the_o church_n defend_v truth_n the_o church_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n determine_v controversy_n authoritative_o not_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o negative_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o oppose_v it_o as_o false_a because_o they_o define_v it_o as_o true_a hitherto_o we_o go_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o roman_n and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o in_o your_o reply_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n curch_n answ_n i_o say_v so_o too_o but_o what_o from_o thence_o to_o profess_v a_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o part_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n expectant_a and_o to_o profess_v myself_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inclusive_a of_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephes_n 2.20_o second_o this_o be_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o belief_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o invisible_a whereas_o you_o intend_v the_o
luke_n 10.16_o we_o say_v first_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o for_o this_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n second_o if_o you_o do_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v subjection_n of_o judgement_n always_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o may_v differ_v without_o despise_v and_o three_o if_o you_o will_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n be_v also_o determine_v by_o christ_n than_o honorius_n be_v by_o christ_n determine_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practics_n of_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o nilus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o resolve_v nilus_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hear_v a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o that_o general_n council_n do_v not_o err_v as_o by_o your_o argument_n it_o must_v not_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n we_o answer_v together_o first_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n or_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o assistance_n second_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o end_n of_o happiness_n although_o not_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o every_o simple_a error_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o may_v also_o recover_v itself_o from_o error_n by_o more_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o may_v at_o all_o err_v it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o just_a capacity_n of_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v you_o go_v on_o now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n answ_n warrant_v as_o a_o church_n but_o not_o as_o so_o not_o as_o infallible_a do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o you_o say_v answ_n as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n you_o may_v be_v further_o refer_v to_o doctor_n field_n who_o you_o make_v use_v of_o against_o i_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v what_o be_v write_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n and_o inference_n upon_o it_o we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o secondary_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o writing_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o scripture_n do_v precede_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o write_v to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n equal_o certain_a you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v write_v do_v bind_v though_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o bind_v as_o write_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o you_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passage_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o place_n express_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v since_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o term_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o so_o or_o other_o like_a be_v use_v before_o the_o answer_n before_o will_v serve_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n so_o you_o say_v and_o so_o we_o say_v where_o be_v the_o adversary_n how_o do_v this_o conclude_v contradictory_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o direct_o in_o every_o place_n you_o name_n nor_o in_o any_o be_v it_o so_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a master_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o universal_a assent_n or_o practice_n we_o take_v their_o advice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o determine_v in_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n so_o it_o draw_v we_o if_o they_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o say_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o incompliance_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v have_v for_o my_o warrant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n you_o proceed_v even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n answer_v as_o before_o by_z doctor_z field_n indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o as_o to_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o dissent_v but_o assent_n be_v settle_v to_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 36.9_o or_o by_o thy_o light_n so_o by_o scripture_n we_o see_v scripture_n next_o follow_v the_o expostulation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o discourse_n either_o we_o ground_n our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o deny_v your_o disjunction_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n neither_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o nor_o upon_o fancy_n neither_o as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v better_a friend_n to_o roman_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o doctor_n whitaker_n tell_v campian_n upon_o a_o like_a imputation_n of_o anabaptastical_a fancy_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v to_o private_a christian_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o discern_v which_o sure_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o precept_n prove_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.21_o we_o differ_v from_o those_o who_o magnify_v their_o private_a interpretation_n because_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o order_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o be_v the_o high_a power_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o end_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o their_o canon_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o they_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o doubt_n but_o true_a without_o doubt_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o absolute_o believe_v they_o every_o possible_a defect_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o object_n exclude_v faith_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o admit_v no_o falsity_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o present_o yield_v or_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o they_o define_v
must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o postulate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o than_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o infallible_o determine_v the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v in_o thing_n of_o practice_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o free_a observation_n as_o be_v neither_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n either_o this_o poedobaptisme_n be_v infallible_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o infallible_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o moment_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o scripture_n although_o not_o perspicuous_a if_o not_o infallible_o yet_o may_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o or_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a much_o more_o shall_v they_o conform_v in_o this_o which_o have_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o move_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o i_o can_v find_v it_o by_o your_o direction_n give_v i_o some_o better_a direction_n to_o find_v the_o follow_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n reduplicative_o namely_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a then_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o or_o yield_v he_o hold_v therefore_o you_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o of_o tradition_n which_o by_o other_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o second_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o therefore_o of_o tradition_n since_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o this_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o you_o believe_v saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o so_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v premise_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v do_v oblige_v faith_n equal_o to_o scripture_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o tradition_n may_v respect_v order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o history_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o though_o it_o will_v not_o please_v estius_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o they_o as_o first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n do_v come_v into_o our_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o mandate_n commandment_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v formal_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o have_v from_o he_o by_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v believe_v equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o so_o can_v we_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o then_o urge_v our_o obedience_n equal_a and_o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n they_o shall_v hold_v which_o they_o can_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o for_o such_o tradition_n have_v nâ—t_o that_o certainty_n of_o they_o read_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n and_o also_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o modesty_n herein_o we_o may_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o belief_n namely_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o deny_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o there_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o question_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v and_o hitherto_o now_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assure_v christian_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o in_o your_o 17._o paragr_n you_o will_v assume_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n then_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a prudent_o the_o text_n you_o name_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o 16_o chap._n the_o 18_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o sure_o you_o be_v at_o your_o strong_a hold_n which_o you_o think_v can_v be_v undermine_v or_o storm_v true_a if_o your_o application_n of_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o assault_n first_o we_o deny_v your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n you_o interpret_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v deny_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o ordinary_o and_o not_o here_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o take_v this_o argument_n cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n therefore_o a_o stone_n both_o proposition_n you_o have_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n john_n 1.42_o 43._o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n and_o because_o cephas_n be_v know_v in_o siriack_a to_o signify_v a_o stone_n therefore_o the_o syriack_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n you_o have_v there_o for_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v by_o petrus_n therefore_o your_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a second_o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v before_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o saint_n matthew_n gospel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o near_o oblige_v to_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o nay_o likely_a the_o very_a dialect_n of_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v if_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o not_o only_o can_v you_o not_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o and_o than_o you_o can_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v letter_n for_o letter_n the_o same_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o render_v a_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o syriack_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o this_o will_v have_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n here_o be_v only_o this_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n nay_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o signify_v a_o stone_n rom._n 9_o last_o it_o be_v synonymical_o join_v there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v also_o to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v that_o a_o motive_n power_n be_v no_o motive_n power_n any_o further_a than_o it_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o motive_n the_o imperial_a power_n which_o can_v move_v further_a than_o it_o reign_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v further_o can_v consequent_o command_v any_o further_a than_o his_o territory_n at_o the_o uttermost_a the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v coextend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v move_v must_v be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v if_o emperor_n call_v council_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o by_o at_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n calling_n be_v only_o political_a proceed_v from_o a_o temporal_a power_n subserve_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o able_a to_o force_v they_o by_o censure_n in_o case_n of_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v which_o power_n implore_v the_o imperial_a assistance_n to_o concur_v with_o she_o only_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a execution_n perhaps_o sometime_o emperor_n may_v venture_v to_o call_v dependent_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v assure_o obtain_v in_o so_o just_a necessity_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o press_v for_o a_o speedy_a meeting_n if_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o good_a countenance_n to_o honour_n encourage_v and_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o vote_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n you_o add_v something_o else_o now_o but_o it_o come_v again_o present_o five_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n have_v a_o free_a election_n to_o it_o and_o a_o free_a decisive_a vote_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o freedom_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o the_o public_a summons_n send_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n obey_v by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o pertinatious_a opposition_n and_o the_o answerable_a public_a appearance_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o exhibit_v the_o public_o authenticated_a testimony_n of_o his_o election_n and_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o may_v without_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o right_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v a_o public_a hear_n the_o matter_n can_v but_o be_v know_v many_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v thus_o injure_v without_o make_v their_o injury_n notorious_a by_o public_a protestation_n and_o such_o like_o remedy_n always_o use_v against_o unjust_a exclusion_n or_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n in_o vote_v if_o the_o council_n be_v know_v notorious_o to_o use_v such_o proceeding_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n again_o as_o private_a man_n proceed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judgee_v bad_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a to_o be_v judge_v bad_a without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o such_o evident_a and_o notorious_a ill_a proceed_n be_v not_o apparent_a nothing_o can_v be_v solid_o object_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o lawful_a council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o provide_v that_o their_o difinition_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n put_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n you_o only_o look_v what_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o humane_a malice_n may_v act_v but_o you_o shall_v also_o look_v to_o the_o extrinsical_a overrule_a providence_n promise_v by_o god_n against_o humane_a malice_n and_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o faction_n and_o banding_n and_o domineer_a self_n interest_n never_o to_o be_v effectual_o destructive_a of_o that_o secure_a direction_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n though_o hell_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o six_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a i_o answer_v the_o public_a summons_n to_o the_o council_n send_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o public_a appearance_n of_o prelate_n make_v upon_o these_o summons_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o public_a sit_v public_a subscribe_v public_a divulge_v their_o decree_n and_o definition_n acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v they_o by_o all_o present_a deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v they_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o act_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n all_o these_o motive_n i_o say_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v evident_o credible_a to_o be_v her_o definition_n and_o i_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a i_o also_o believe_v this_o definition_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n you_o be_v ill_o furnish_v with_o strong_a argument_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n definition_n concern_v faith_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o france_n though_o some_o thing_n ordain_v for_o practice_n seem_v less_o suitable_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o difficulty_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v seven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o title_n to_o overpower_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n end_n i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o how_o many_o but_o tell_v i_o by_o credible_a witness_n such_o as_o be_v their_o own_o subscription_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v act_v against_o faith_n by_o make_v such_o bishop_n again_o do_v the_o make_n of_o such_o bishop_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unable_a to_o order_v thing_n so_o in_o the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v destructive_a of_o the_o secure_a direction_n undertake_v to_o be_v afford_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o saul_n shall_v soon_o turn_v a_o prophet_n and_o caiphas_n shall_v prophesy_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n eight_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n this_o time_n you_o mean_v be_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v all_o this_o time_n the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v whence_o the_o quartodecimani_n although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n it_o not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o a_o reme-of_a this_o nature_n only_o scripture_n alone_o you_o say_v will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n we_o beside_o scripture_n have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o many_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n and_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o serve_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v almost_o sole_o and_o alone_o
to_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o four_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o so_o will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o contradict_v that_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o you_o add_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o predicate_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o say_v so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v scripture_n now_o do_v not_o you_o draw_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n no_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v it_o then_o all_o who_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v &_o none_o that_o have_v contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v the_o former_a you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o late_a you_o can_v prove_v pope_n vigilius_n contradict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o gen._n council_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v he_o damn_v five_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o understand_v it_o copulative_o or_o disjunctive_o copulative_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disjunctive_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o tradition_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o disjunctive_o than_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n then_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infalible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o timothy_n until_o that_o time_n you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o to_o end_v this_o answer_n we_o note_v here_o that_o you_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o stickle_a about_o the_o church_n that_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v rome-heathen_a be_v also_o true_a by_o you_o of_o rome-christian_a et_fw-fr major_a cura_fw-la unius_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o there_o be_v more_o care_n have_v of_o one_o rome_n than_o all_o heaven_n you_o go_v on_o three_o you_o say_v you_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v you_o say_v yes_o but_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o come_v down_o from_o your_o former_a universality_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o motive_n thereof_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v so_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o open_v the_o way_n to_o contradict_v your_o own_o practice_n but_o you_o will_v shut_v it_o again_o by_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v all_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o infalible_a direction_n in_o way_n of_o supply_n well_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o plain_o which_o speak_v your_o mind_n if_o not_o deliver_v then_o sure_o not_o plain_o for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o not_o plain_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o lighten_v we_o if_o not_o deliver_v think_v upon_o the_o argument_n you_o know_v well_o if_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o much_o rather_o all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o deliver_v and_o not_o plain_o then_o plain_o not_o deliver_v for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o use_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n and_o how_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o also_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o your_o own_o distinction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o every_o one_o if_o timothy_n then_o much_o more_o other_o because_o more_o be_v require_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n than_o to_o other_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v what_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o many_o to_o their_o perdition_n do_v misunderstand_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o misinterpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n ans_fw-fr first_o you_o will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o note_v that_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o by_o misunderstanding_n but_o by_o wrest_v of_o those_o place_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o pervert_v deprave_v and_o so_o also_o your_o translation_n of_o rheims_n deprave_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o intellectual_a error_n as_o a_o moral_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o the_o late_a second_o here_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o all_o not_o many_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v argue_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o you_o syllogize_v so_o you_o proceed_v a_o particulari_fw-la &_o a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la three_o the_o pervert_n and_o deprave_v do_v more_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v unstable_a than_o ignorant_a therefore_o can_v you_o impute_v that_o to_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o at_o least_o partly_o belong_v to_o another_o cause_n four_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o than_o this_o text_n be_v not_o pertinent_a five_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o seem_v hereby_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o read_v those_o epistle_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o therefore_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o wrest_v they_o and_o peruse_v your_o own_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o do_v ingenuous_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o refer_v to_o the_o epistle_n as_o some_o copy_n he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v although_o afterward_o estius_n will_v extend_v they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n four_o you_o object_n heresy_n and_o lewd_a life_n to_o some_o in_o who_o you_o say_v we_o invest_v infallibility_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n beside_o give_v all_o scope_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o judge_v fit_a etc._n etc._n unto_o but_o to_o prevent_v ans_fw-fr but_o do_v you_o remember_v what_o occasion_n i_o have_v to_o object_v this_o to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n you_o charge_v we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o learned_a divine_n that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n manner_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o in_o who_o you_o vest_v
know_v that_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o constitute_v and_o so_o of_o distinguish_v the_o church_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o also_o some_o of_o their_o own_o divine_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n by_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v take_v and_o do_v and_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o even_o with_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o heathen_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o i_o can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o heathen_a although_o the_o pontifician_n can_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o as_o the_o determinative_a of_o faith_n so_o than_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v indeed_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n otherwise_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o move_v their_o foot_n the_o thirty_o second_o number_n have_v in_o it_o much_o and_o little_a longae_fw-la 32._o num._n 32._o ambages_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la sequor_fw-la fastigia_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o intendment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v the_o wheel_n by_o assure_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v their_o faith_n good_a because_o they_o believe_v those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o because_o the_o question_n rebound_v upon_o they_o why_o they_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v to_o our_o kind_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o determine_v this_o belief_n upon_o two_o motive_n one_o come_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o god_n change_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o miracle_n and_o there_o he_o amplify_v in_o two_o leaf_n which_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o three_o word_n indeed_o the_o first_o he_o say_v not_o much_o of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o distinguish_v doctrine_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n the_o arrian_n the_o socinian_n the_o sectary_n may_v prove_v his_o doctrine_n infallible_a second_o the_o good_a life_n if_o it_o be_v a_o result_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o general_a fundamental_n of_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v not_o yea_o three_o if_o this_o new_a life_n do_v proceed_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n or_o absolute_a connexion_n from_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o fourthly_a judas_n have_v a_o right_a commission_n and_o yet_o no_o good_a life_n yea_o five_o the_o manner_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prove_v good_a by_o the_o practical_a doctrine_n than_o speculative_a doctrine_n if_o any_o doctrine_n ultimate_o be_v such_o prove_v good_a by_o manner_n therefore_o good_a life_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a commission_n yea_o sixthly_a dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o we_o mighr_fw-mi know_v the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o postulate_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o verity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o motive_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o miracle_n we_o can_v say_v several_a thing_n first_o in_o thesi_fw-la miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a distinctive_a of_o a_o divine_a commission_n because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v deceive_v by_o lie_a wonder_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o also_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o 2._o then_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a motive_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o although_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n we_o may_v conclude_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n infallible_a because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o or_o not_o since_o the_o miracle_n can_v fidem_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v second_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o prophet_n as_o to_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o not_o common_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o some_o who_o do_v as_o st._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o their_o commission_n because_o not_o give_v omni_fw-la nor_o soli_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o do_v distinguish_v must_v have_v itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la differentiae_fw-la three_o therefore_o since_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n if_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o faith_n ultimate_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o foundation_n namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a four_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporary_a and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o season_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o prove_v by_o miracle_n new_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o if_o miracle_n do_v infallible_o ascertain_v the_o divine_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v yet_o be_v not_o we_o satisfy_v by_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o but_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o oral_a tradition_n for_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o form_n thus_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o not_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o form_n of_o his_o syllogism_n we_o say_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o different_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o preach_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a if_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n too_o as_o much_o as_o doctrine_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n do_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o abolish_v in_o our_o reformation_n we_o say_v that_o bede_n and_o gregory_n and_o brierly_n who_o he_o quote_v for_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v not_o to_o we_o sure_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nay_o second_o they_o have_v best_a not_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a magdeburgian_o lest_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o slight_v they_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o chief_o upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o if_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n in_o his_o index_n for_o then_o by_o the_o argument_n before_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v new_a for_o as_o miracle_n have_v themselves_o to_o faith_n so_o new_a miracle_n to_o new_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n successive_o and_o then_o they_o be_v undo_v therefore_o let_v they_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n who_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o wonderful_a as_o his_o pride_n in_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o express_v precept_n st._n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o this_o can_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o thus_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la after_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n now_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v most_o perfect_a charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v do_v be_v comprehend_v under_o all_o that_o be_v command_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v according_a to_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o this_o the_o law_n require_v and_o not_o only_a semper_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o to_o the_o internal_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o who_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n always_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v even_o with_o our_o ability_n present_a neither_o do_v the_o text_n name_v by_o he_o out_o of_o st._n john_n prove_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n possible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o generale_fw-mi though_o not_o all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n though_o sometime_o we_o transgress_v we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o castle_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o keep_v it_o till_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o against_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v he_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o absolute_o as_o to_o all_o act_n negative_a in_o command_n negative_a and_o positive_a act_n in_o affirmative_a command_n he_o keep_v they_o not_o as_o keep_v contradict_v all_o offend_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o as_o st._n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o ch_z 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v they_o according_a to_o the_o power_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o adequate_v to_o our_o strength_n now_o but_o to_o god_n law_n as_o a_o express_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o as_o commensurable_a to_o man_n ability_n in_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o st._n james_n which_o be_v render_v shall_v offend_v be_v as_o diminutive_a a_o word_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o i_o think_v any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o hindan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v think_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o little_a dust_n upon_o a_o christian_n life_n no_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o counsel_n and_o precept_n both_o give_v in_o the_o mood_n of_o command_n this_o make_v no_o difficulty_n until_o counsel_n find_v better_a proof_n if_o they_o will_v take_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o keep_v their_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o little_a to_o as_o he_o say_v in_o it_o of_o new_a discourse_n 56._o n._n 56._o he_o speak_v here_o again_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a book_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o his_o provocation_n and_o this_o pinch_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o they_o then_o fail_v of_o some_o tradition_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v keep_v they_o since_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o say_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o own_o thing_n here_o he_o will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o we_o we_o must_v pick_v out_o point_v necessary_a one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_o out_o of_o another_o ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v no_o strong_a plea_n for_o first_o ought_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o can_v any_o own_o easy_o discern_v historical_a book_n from_o doctrinal_a 3._o can_v they_o not_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n unto_o which_o salvation_n be_v express_o annex_v 4._o this_o argument_n conclude_v more_o heavy_o against_o they_o for_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n who_o can_v compare_v all_o their_o book_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n who_o can_v compare_v who_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a to_o derive_v a_o successional_a sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v nay_o who_o in_o the_o compare_n of_o church_n can_v prefer_v the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o best_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n who_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a latitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o those_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o receive_v necessary_n from_o scripture_n then_o to_o boult_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o age_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o keep_v receive_v tradition_n when_o some_o tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o yet_o keep_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 5._o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o pick_v for_o necessary_n yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o false_a but_o we_o have_v false_a tradition_n have_v we_o not_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o false_a tradition_n that_o tradition_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n yea_o 6._o if_o any_o book_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v lose_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o towards_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v a_o supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o canonicalness_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o know_v late_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n cousin_n in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o accurate_a note_v all_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n what_o then_o multa_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la quia_fw-la difficilia_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la be_v not_o this_o possible_a be_v not_o salvation_n worth_a the_o pain_n must_v every_o one_o among_o they_o know_v the_o distinct_a exact_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o definition_n no_o they_o will_v say_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n well_o then_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a exact_o to_o confer_v all_o place_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o contain_v necessary_n there_o be_v not_o such_o obscurity_n and_o yet_o sure_o some_o hardness_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o meritorious_a therefore_o if_o their_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n assign_v by_o mr._n knott_n and_o as_o for_o translation_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n this_o we_o have_v canvas_v before_o and_o our_o people_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o better_a too_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o translation_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o original_n we_o must_v come_v in_o several_a cause_n as_o bellarmin_n before_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principiun_n be_v good_a here_o too_o and_o then_o the_o consectary_n of_o these_o difficulty_n he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v negative_a to_o we_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o thus_o god_n wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n and_o then_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o minor_a with_o advantage_n thus_o even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o
teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n than_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v ans_fw-fr this_o do_v not_o contradict_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a we_o can_v say_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v undo_v for_o which_o of_o their_o private_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n otherwise_o consider_v have_v no_o considerable_a authority_n and_o so_o we_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n second_o although_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la but_o the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o herein_o he_o give_v i_o many_o word_n towards_o assert_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o all_o these_o how_o little_o he_o take_v away_o of_o my_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v say_v better_a than_o i._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n the_o tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v itself_o herein_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o proposal_n not_o as_o the_o last_o motive_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n authoritative_a delivery_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n proposal_n then_o 2._o suppose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v more_o appearance_n tâ—en_o of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n than_o now_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a distingue_n tempora_fw-la 3._o this_o will_v make_v a_o circle_n how_o be_v they_o assure_v infallible_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n how_o be_v they_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n then_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a therefore_o do_v my_o antagonist_n in_o vain_a say_v to_o i_o show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v there_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a nay_o the_o proof_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o affirmer_n asserentis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o than_o that_o though_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v anything_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o perstriction_n of_o my_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n here_o he_o shift_n and_o shuffle_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o to_o be_v only_o in_o oral_a tradition_n right_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n by_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v infallible_a and_o than_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o or_o part_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n this_o way_n and_o can_v they_o now_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n besâ—ide_v the_o word_n write_v by_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o can_v they_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o any_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n afterward_o write_v otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o supply_v this_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o urge_v tradition_n differ_v from_o scripture_n in_o matter_n equal_o to_o scripture_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v as_o before_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o satisfy_v demand_n in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n this_o we_o must_v debate_v upon_o as_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v for_o only_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_n they_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o jew_n only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v concern_v here_o or_o only_a may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n neither_o or_o only_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o debate_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v to_o they_o than_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o only_o be_v jew_n have_v only_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n to_o believe_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o deal_v about_o the_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o credible_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n of_o they_o scripture_n be_v as_o credible_a when_o we_o be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o there_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o since_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o it_o will_v not_o take_v place_n so_o neither_o shall_v tradition_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o they_o my_o answer_n then_o do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n because_o god_n have_v will_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o security_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o similitude_n those_o that_o have_v read_v many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n he_o say_v no_o yet_o these_o last_o be_v as_o certain_a he_o say_v well_o then_o no_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sufficient_o read_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o although_o he_o conclude_v tradition_n hopeful_a and_o superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v in_o follow_v word_n even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o again_o odd_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v well_o he_o jopnes_n tradition_n with_o it_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v only_a scripture_n and_o have_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o division_n do_v he_o think_v so_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n necessary_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v when_o it_o
have_v be_v convenient_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n well_o but_o take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o now_o tradition_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a or_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nay_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o necessary_a when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o have_v more_o division_n how_o then_o shall_v these_o division_n be_v remedy_v it_o may_v be_v by_o more_o tradition_n what_o new_a tradition_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v out_o all_o division_n common_o cause_v by_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr so_o then_o he_o have_v now_o commented_a upon_o the_o former_a word_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o have_v we_o not_o have_v scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o need_n of_o tradition_n first_o we_o have_v think_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n have_v devise_v tradition_n not_o because_o we_o have_v scripture_n but_o because_o scripture_n be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o that_o since_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v use_v of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n because_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yea_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o tradition_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o these_o lose_v too_o for_o who_o be_v there_o can_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o tradition_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o since_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o &_o wide_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o of_o nâ—lus_n to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n 2._o be_v the_o division_n necessary_a in_o point_n necessary_a if_o he_o mean_v so_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v if_o in_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n principal_a 3._o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tradition_n as_o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o tradition_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v 4._o tradition_n do_v not_o lessen_v division_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o one_o division_n be_v whether_o tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v name_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o order_v themselves_o by_o they_o they_o keep_v tradition_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o practice_n as_o he_o say_v antiquitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la crepant_fw-la novi_fw-la indy_n vivunt_fw-la and_o we_o must_v let_v go_v the_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o chief_n fisher_n let_v they_o let_v their_o tradition_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v see_v their_o discourse_n be_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la then_o he_o repeat_v importunate_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n but_o not_o my_o refutation_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v about_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o scripture_n which_o shall_v prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o much_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v like_o the_o drift_n of_o snow_n which_o make_v a_o heap_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v his_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v how_o little_a in_o this_o be_v there_o of_o a_o sober_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o deliver_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v in_o eccles_n history_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o loose_a way_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o stand_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n sure_o we_o may_v make_v more_o use_n of_o what_o they_o write_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n adeone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n shall_v be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o serve_v tradition_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o than_o the_o use_n for_o why_o be_v they_o write_v if_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a after_o they_o be_v write_v as_o such_o therefore_o fourthly_a he_o conclude_v but_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v conclude_v necessity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o writing_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o sure_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o such_o tradition_n again_o he_o plead_v loss_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o think_v tradition_n shall_v revive_v ans_fw-fr that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o supposal_n do_v not_o infer_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o infer_v necessity_n of_o traditional_a matter_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o also_o be_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n enough_o remain_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v then_o god_n it_o seem_v have_v take_v more_o care_n for_o tradition_n than_o salvation_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o tradition_n yet_o in_o scripture_n not_o for_o salvation_n well_o but_o again_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v all_o tradition_n be_v there_o not_o if_o there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o tradition_n because_o they_o will_v say_v scripture_n have_v confirm_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o jew_n namely_o and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v adequate_a to_o tradition_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o enough_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n then_o he_o return_v to_o a_o enarration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n even_o after_o write_v which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o to_o we_o because_o here_o he_o produce_v several_a text_n for_o tradition_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o 2._o thes_n 2._o gal._n 1.8_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o prevaricate_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o he_o speak_v that_o these_o
apostolical_a or_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v now_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o apostolical_a office_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v successor_n which_o they_o must_v not_o say_v who_o maintain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o instance_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v the_o meâ—â—as_v which_o also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n first_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o continual_a succession_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o with_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v scripture_n then_o beside_o johns_n testimony_n yet_o what_o need_v of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o regard_n oâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o complete_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o necessity_n of_o st._n johns_n testimony_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v what_o need_v of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v of_o a_o stand_a rule_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commonitorium_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v they_o may_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v err_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o but_o more_o close_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o premise_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o nilus_n before_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o inspire_v so_o many_o penman_n for_o no_o necessary_a purpose_n for_o although_o after_o all_o mean_n of_o faith_n still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o since_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o word_n not_o write_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o necessary_a matter_n since_o the_o pâ—tfecter_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v sublimate_v by_o tradition_n since_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o it_o be_v true_a superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la true_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o be_v it_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la as_o some_o be_v of_o old_a the_o roman_a donatist_n will_v never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o than_o she_o be_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o a_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o speacill_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v positive_o no_o answer_n but_o somewhat_o by_o compare_n we_o press_v it_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la challenge_v immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o now_o be_v more_o enthusiastical_a second_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n since_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o need_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v three_o we_o return_v they_o their_o argument_n what_o assistance_n the_o church_n have_v former_o it_o have_v now_o the_o church_n former_o have_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la in_o fallible_a assistance_n therefore_o not_o now_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o if_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o promiscuous_a account_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o now_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n if_o they_o account_v they_o extraordinary_a let_v they_o show_v ordinary_o such_o and_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o what_o follow_v before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n she_o have_v receive_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n too_o have_v she_o not_o why_o do_v he_o then_o divide_v scripture_n from_o tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a reckon_n they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o mean_v tradition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v tradition_n contain_v other_o matter_n than_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v ans_fw-fr he_o can_v well_o clear_v himself_o of_o enthusiasm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v matter_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o they_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v well_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o now_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n in_o point_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o revelation_n but_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o blind_a soul_n be_v assure_v infallible_o of_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n may_v we_o if_o we_o may_v than_o this_o be_v gain_v must_v we_o believe_v it_o yes_o why_o because_o god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o church_n show_v i_o where_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n what_o text_n those_o produce_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o will_v they_o say_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n and_o this_o they_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o revelation_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o church_n make_n it_o a_o private_a revelation_n again_o though_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n distinguish_v from_o revelation_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o else_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o revelation_n because_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n let_v we_o know_v what_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o be_v without_o a_o revelation_n special_o since_o stapelton_n and_o some_o other_o likely_a will_v have_v the_o
either_o abstract_o from_o the_o speaker_n or_o complexe_o with_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o so_o much_o the_o author_n as_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o be_o more_o induce_v by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o determine_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o those_o term_n to_o who_o say_v you_o will_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o say_v that_o the_o termâ—_n saying_n be_v distinguishable_a into_o the_o object_n pure_o or_o into_o the_o object_n with_o the_o act_n and_o author_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o believe_v rather_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v truth_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o these_o answer_n smother_v up_o any_o thing_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v our_o reply_n who_o say_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v she_o follow_v scripture_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o do_v no_o way_n weaken_v our_o reply_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o break_v for_o first_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o how_o far_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n never_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v true_o believe_v do_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v it_o of_o faith_n divine_a and_o in_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v yet_o good_a and_o their_o instance_n do_v not_o evacuate_v it_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n god_n may_v in_o that_o time_n and_o season_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n work_v then_o a_o faith_n immediate_o which_o now_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v ordinary_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la privilegia_fw-la paucâ—rum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la regulam_fw-la communem_fw-la second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v instrumental_a as_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o knot_n himself_o be_v loath_a to_o assert_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o he_o as_o before_o and_o so_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n understand_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o cyril_n in_o his_o four_o catech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o be_v of_o use_n only_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v i_o think_v not_o do_v before_o 38._o n._n 38._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o for_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n foremention_v towards_o infallibility_n before_o he_o refer_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o due_a place_n here_o he_o refer_v i_o back_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o my_o use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v to_o i_o you_o know_v why_o i_o resolve_v to_o pass_v they_o yes_o &_o particular_o why_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o what_o i_o say_v about_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o manichee_n if_o i_o may_v be_v interpreter_n it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pass_v they_o because_o they_o pass_v he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a but_o not_o hard_a chapter_n chap._n v._n no_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n infallible_a than_o not_o the_o roman_a this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o hypothesis_n shall_v injustice_n have_v be_v long_o but_o he_o reduce_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o no_o better_a proportion_n it_o will_v be_v catholic_n for_o all_o that_o do_v submit_v but_o not_o for_o all_o but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o short_a in_o this_o we_o will_v be_v even_o with_o he_o and_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v in_o this_o second_o treatise_n for_o so_o some_o time_n he_o call_v it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a appoint_v in_o business_n of_o religion_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o he_o will_v now_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n or_o presumption_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o because_o we_o except_v against_o his_o supposition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a have_v the_o major_a be_v a_o maxim_n irrefragable_a then_o there_o have_v be_v more_o reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o for_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o in_o present_a address_n to_o the_o minor_a but_o since_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v swallow_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n appoint_v as_o infallible_a judge_n in_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v he_o have_v right_o to_o utopia_n because_o he_o only_o claim_v it_o whereas_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o a_o sit_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supposition_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o strong_a first_o and_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v conclude_v braving_o that_o therefore_o all_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n num_fw-la 28_o well_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o minor_a 2._o n._n 2._o because_o all_o other_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o proposition_n but_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n we_o deny_v the_o title_n upon_o the_o claim_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o we_o make_v his_o plea_n from_o the_o claim_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a ground_v upon_o a_o true_a supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o sound_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n we_o say_v debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o as_o before_o his_o consequence_n he_o prove_v thus_o the_o protestant_a chucrh_n and_o all_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a do_v judge_n themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n if_o then_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v for_o truth_n ground_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o their_o judge_a and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o infallible_o they_o
credibility_n to_o arise_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o competent_a clearness_n furnish_v we_o against_o damnative_a error_n and_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n what_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n then_o fourthly_a we_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v engage_v undisputed_a assent_n yet_o their_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n it_o require_v subscription_n if_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o dissent_v and_o if_o we_o do_v subjection_n to_o the_o censure_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o with_o we_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o wherein_o have_v we_o divide_v out_o accord_v from_o the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o this_o indictment_n as_o if_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v differ_v without_o opposition_n we_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n and_o that_o we_o must_v differ_v until_o we_o see_v god_n speak_v believe_v his_o reason_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la creata_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o create_v verity_n be_v defectible_a unless_o as_o it_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o increase_a verity_n wherefore_o the_o assent_n neither_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v infallible_o lead_v into_o truth_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o under_o obedience_n to_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o general_a council_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n write_v prove_v it_o yea_o how_o then_o will_v you_o avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o do_v god_n speak_v contradiction_n for_o so_o one_o council_n have_v contradict_v another_o and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n for_o so_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporal_a judge_n and_o other_o but_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o internal_a act_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o assent_n only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o adhere_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o council_n which_o have_v err_v jewish_a and_o christian_a too_o now_o than_o you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v reason_n in_o my_o respect_n to_o general_n council_n without_o your_o unlimited_a subjection_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o your_o admiration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o page_n of_o this_o paper_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o interpretation_n of_o thaâ—_n of_o esay_n be_v as_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v infer_v upon_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o err_v this_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n have_v little_a in_o it_o out_o noise_n for_o first_o you_o suppose_v hereupon_o a_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n second_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o universal_a council_n because_o as_o such_o he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v define_v according_a to_o truth_n what_o not_o three_o what_o think_v you_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o differ_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o profession_n too_o from_o most_o of_o christendom_n then_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n four_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v equal_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v likely_a not_o to_o err_v for_o if_o they_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o those_o who_o go_v by_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v fool_n may_v by_o scripture_n be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n yet_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a and_o low_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o he_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o fool_n who_o you_o find_v or_o make_v to_o go_v your_o way_n in_o your_o next_o line_n you_o do_v discharge_v i_o of_o singularity_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o you_o that_o all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n you_o say_v as_o if_o none_o be_v catholic_n but_o either_o of_o your_o nation_n or_o of_o your_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n those_o be_v account_v catholic_n which_o withstand_v the_o plea_n of_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n when_o he_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereof_o no_o such_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v they_o be_v catholic_n who_o determine_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n who_o determine_v equal_a privilege_n of_o other_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o your_o use_n of_o image_n nor_o your_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o your_o other_o sacrament_n as_o of_o proper_a name_n nor_o indulgency_n and_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o millenarie_a opinion_n and_o infant_n communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v you_o the_o desperate_a consequence_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o your_o way_n flow_v not_o from_o your_o premise_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v out_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o your_o see_n and_o that_o this_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o necessary_a passage_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n nay_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o their_o guidance_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o will_v be_v a_o desperate_a consequence_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o leaf_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o to_o these_o be_v plain_a then_o in_o the_o perusal_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o lyrinensis_n or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o property_n which_o he_o describe_v such_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a man_n wise_a man_n they_o must_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o it_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o circumstance_n you_o differ_v from_o he_o if_o you_o do_v how_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n through_o all_o those_o labyrinth_n see_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n when_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v at_o all_o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o write_v be_v not_o such_o how_o many_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o be_v to_o we_o perish_v how_o many_o bastard_n piece_n be_v father_v on_o they_o how_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n corrupt_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n have_v not_o occasion_n by_o adversary_n how_o many_o have_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o how_o
be_v intend_v to_o that_o purpose_n since_o also_o the_o word_n do_v in_o short_a full_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o passage_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o scope_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n intelligentia_fw-la dicti_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scopo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la now_o the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o reasonable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o uphold_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v then_o need_v he_o not_o to_o have_v such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n therefore_o have_v your_o roman_a church_n be_v real_a in_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n it_o have_v not_o need_v eighteen_o year_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n with_o intermission_n nor_o more_o for_o the_o consultation_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o for_o that_o which_o come_v next_o of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v in_o part_n answer_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o athanasius_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n call_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v no_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n may_v by_o a_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v we_o may_v grant_v you_o all_o of_o the_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o you_o if_o the_o word_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v understand_v ministerial_o to_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o so_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n yet_o do_v we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n which_o you_o will_v make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o since_o that_o which_o be_v define_v be_v indeed_o infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_o define_v for_o though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o definition_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v err_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o definition_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o without_o suspense_n intuitive_o receive_v what_o they_o propose_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o you_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o second_o that_o which_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o right_o to_o define_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n unto_o particular_a case_n as_o they_o have_v for_o that_o question_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o saint_z john_n the_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o those_o question_n whereof_o the_o solution_n be_v not_o so_o principled_a in_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v on_o either_o part_n we_o can_v expect_v so_o likely_a a_o determination_n and_o yet_o if_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o equivalence_n of_o sense_n as_o that_o point_n be_v we_o may_v better_o credit_v upon_o account_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o do_v not_o damn_v since_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o moment_n of_o knowledge_n how_o to_o order_v our_o assent_n affirmative_o or_o negative_o in_o that_o but_o three_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o faith_n in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o that_o question_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n as_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n why_o not_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o saint_n s._n austin_n will_v refer_v it_o to_o scripture_n betwixt_o he_o &_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n since_o the_o council_n be_v contrary_a and_o if_o any_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o towards_o the_o denial_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o be_v due_a to_o other_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o father_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o other_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o your_o 23._o number_n you_o do_v not_o fair_o render_v my_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o there_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a assistance_n so_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a mistake_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o you_o intend_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v worse_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a without_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o dispose_v for_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v there_o not_o be_v that_o use_n of_o the_o assistance_n infallible_a but_o have_v not_o that_o disposition_n thereunto_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n and_o qualification_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v dispose_v for_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o that_o disposition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o so_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o they_o he_o can_v have_v make_v they_o as_o capable_a thereof_o as_o for_o your_o reason_n which_o you_o mention_v of_o leave_v as_o secure_v direction_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n of_o this_o secure_a direction_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o uncertainty_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n then_o can_v you_o urge_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o tradition_n now_o equal_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o faith_n not_o write_v second_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v none_o if_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n which_o have_v now_o the_o same_o certainty_n as_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o will_v with_o equal_a infallibility_n hold_v at_o all_o time_n and_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o oblige_v again_o you_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n because_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o you_o may_v conclude_v thus_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o i_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o damnable_a error_n specificative_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o reduplicative_o that_o all_o error_n be_v damnable_a
of_o singularity_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o catholic_a if_o then_o you_o will_v do_v prudent_o as_o you_o speak_v go_v with_o saint_n austin_n no_o further_o than_o he_o will_v have_v you_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v well_o and_o at_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o church_n have_v which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v yet_o under_o debate_n with_o all_o respect_n to_o saint_n austin_n since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o confess_v that_o he_o learn_v greek_a but_o late_a so_o then_o if_o in_o some_o case_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a language_n how_o can_v he_o understand_v they_o so_o well_o and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o your_o grand_a assumption_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o now_o then_o you_o be_v please_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o discover_v yourself_o that_o you_o do_v intend_v at_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o deal_v more_o cunning_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pontifician_n who_o do_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o true_a church_n subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n methinks_v this_o plot_n of_o you_o may_v be_v somewhat_o resemble_v by_o he_o who_o have_v that_o fantasy_n that_o whatsoever_o ship_n come_v to_o port_n be_v he_o so_o now_o every_o church_n must_v be_v you_o or_o none_o as_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o ocean_n or_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o church_n he_o will_v please_v to_o own_o signal_o and_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o this_o church_n can_v be_v none_o but_o your_o own_o and_o thus_o will_v you_o have_v lead_v i_o on_o with_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o my_o respect_n and_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o you_o may_v without_o contradiction_n sweep_v all_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o prove_v that_o those_o privilege_n you_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n you_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a nor_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n their_o own_o fallibility_n as_o you_o prove_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o page_n of_o the_o 27._o number_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a chrch_n nor_o have_v have_v these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v your_o argument_n which_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o a_o negative_a induction_n not_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o this_o other_o church_n nor_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o church_n do_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a judge_n only_o the_o roman_a therefore_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n sir_n which_o will_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v to_o smile_v or_o weep_v that_o man_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o read_v shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v other_o by_o such_o ratiosination_n which_o be_v make_v useful_a only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a we_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o eviction_n true_a church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o you_o only_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o you_o have_v infallibility_n what_o because_o you_o only_o claim_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o utopia_n or_o to_o the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o other_o church_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n not_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o yes_o but_o where_o be_v this_o utopia_n where_o be_v this_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o they_o first_o then_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v before_o you_o challenge_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o your_o challenge_v it_o lest_o your_o roman_a eagle_n be_v say_v to_o catch_v at_o fly_n but_o prove_v solid_o the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o then_o second_o prove_v a_o just_a claim_n for_o suppose_v that_o other_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o what_o right_o can_v yet_o you_o have_v by_o a_o claim_n be_v this_o also_o give_v primo_fw-la occupanti_fw-la if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o tenure_n for_o your_o infallibility_n you_o have_v none_o and_o it_o do_v bespeak_v fallibility_n to_o say_v the_o title_n be_v good_a if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o sure_o i_o may_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o thus_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a do_v pretend_v to_o infalliblity_n therefore_o be_v it_o high_o presumptuous_a and_o be_v only_o in_o this_o not_o a_o usurper_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o any_o church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o a_o insolent_a usurpation_n of_o that_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v your_o argumentation_n and_o you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o exclusive_o as_o you_o do_v particular_a true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contesserate_v one_o with_o another_o with_o respective_a acknowledgement_n but_o you_o be_v they_o who_o exclude_v all_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v true_a church_n which_o will_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o you_o by_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o since_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n but_o you_o disclaim_v infallibility_n you_o see_v that_o we_o alone_o do_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o obedience_n to_o your_o roman_a tyranny_n so_o you_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o dominion_n neither_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o your_o discourse_n that_o one_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o nor_o have_v have_v any_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v inconsequential_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o church_n infallible_a christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n as_o we_o have_v answer_v you_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v now_o all_o the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o point_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n not_o to_o press_v this_o lest_o it_o be_v retort_v against_o your_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v than_o this_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o assumption_n here_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o have_v err_v in_o reject_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o design_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 28._o number_n of_o not_o express_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o your_o dispute_n you_o see_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o
doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o find_v sufficient_a of_o their_o work_n which_o have_v not_o perish_v never_o tax_v by_o any_o but_o confess_v heretic_n to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o whereas_o their_o small_a error_n use_v present_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o cry_v down_o we_o find_v also_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o such_o work_n as_o never_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bastard_n piece_n or_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n amaze_v to_o ask_v as_o you_o do_v how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o learned_a coccius_n have_v fill_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a double_a â—ome_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a father_n opposite_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v gualterus_n do_v single_a out_o twelve_o point_n in_o which_o our_o chief_a difference_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o show_v in_o his_o chronicle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v by_o the_o people_n do_v believe_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n concern_v these_o very_a prime_a point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o the_o author_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n handle_v a_o part_n all_o our_o main_a difference_n do_v in_o all_o these_o point_n give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o chief_a doctor_n clear_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o they_o in_o each_o one_o of_o those_o point_n do_v but_o please_v to_o look_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o his_o table_n of_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o you_o may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v verify_v in_o what_o point_n or_o point_v you_o please_v groundless_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n against_o argue_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o indeed_o your_o doctor_n will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v many_o controversy_n but_o by_o some_o interpretation_n or_o other_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n only_o the_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v man_n sick_a or_o mad_a as_o our_o adversary_n may_v daily_o see_v by_o their_o fruitless_a scripture_n combat_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o sabatharians_n and_o other_o upstart_n sectary_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o travail_v to_o truth_n there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o only_o since_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o since_o their_o authority_n have_v so_o low_a a_o place_n in_o your_o esteem_n in_o order_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o humour_v you_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n i_o cut_v then_o off_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n all_o you_o say_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o crisis_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n yet_o have_v i_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n express_v exceed_v well_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n be_v those_o two_o virtue_n which_o make_v s._n cyprian_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o general_a council_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o bound_a duty_n humility_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v be_v the_o actus_fw-la imperans_fw-la of_o a_o most_o submissive_a obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o this_o humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o their_o rebellion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o pride_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v style_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n now_o as_o humility_n bring_v with_o she_o this_o necessary_a submission_n in_o the_o interior_a so_o charity_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v keep_v exterior_o in_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o submission_n to_o all_o council_n and_o we_o have_v do_v number_n of_o my_o four_o and_o five_o number_n 15._o god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o be_v sure_o guide_v in_o our_o interior_a in_o which_o faith_n consist_v by_o follow_v the_o church_n the_o king_n high_a way_n sure_o lead_v to_o truth_n take_v away_o this_o mean_n recommend_v so_o often_o for_o this_o end_n by_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o pitiful_o we_o be_v leave_v unprovided_a in_o order_n to_o exterior_a unity_n but_o you_o press_v to_o have_v my_o discourse_n to_o this_o effect_n draw_v into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o you_o do_v for_o i_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_o for_o myself_o in_o this_o manner_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o interior_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o all_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o give_v interior_o this_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o point_n without_o they_o submit_v their_o assent_n to_o some_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o all_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n without_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o interior_a assent_n to_o some_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o a_o infallible_a assent_n can_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o submission_n to_o a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a authority_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v this_o agreement_n in_o their_o interior_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n necessary_a can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o infallible_a do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n to_o ground_n our_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a to_o disagree_v main_o in_o these_o very_a point_n for_o one_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n these_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n another_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o other_o way_n &_o this_o other_o be_v license_v by_o you_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o you_o licence_v such_o a_o man_n to_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o general_a council_n much_o more_o easy_a must_v you_o be_v to_o license_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o other_o private_a man_n and_o that_o other_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o what_o possible_a mean_n be_v here_o of_o union_n in_o the_o interior_a man_n in_o which_o faith_n only_o do_v consist_v what_o you_o add_v of_o god_n his_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o by_o herself_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o shall_v now_o more_o copious_o be_v perform_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o that_o you_o add_v in_o this_o place_n present_o answer_v after_o i_o have_v full_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n 1._o you_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o number_n page_n 12._o as_o towards_o controversy_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
to_o the_o jew_n nine_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v differ_v at_o any_o time_n about_o some_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v define_v i_o answer_v nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o this_o essential_a hindrance_n manife_v no_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a question_n to_o it_o at_o that_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o present_a definition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o you_o still_o forget_v will_v not_o forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n ten_o you_o ask_v how_o my_o opinion_n stand_v with_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v our_o government_n in_o england_n be_v monarchical_a this_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o our_o monarch_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n again_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o assist_v to_o define_v all_o alone_a can_v possible_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o assist_v when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n eleven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o you_o ask_v again_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v he_o not_o err_v i_o answer_v he_o neither_o err_v in_o or_o with_o any_o in_o the_o nicene_n he_o err_v not_o as_o you_o will_v grant_v nor_o in_o the_o three_o next_o general_n counsel_n as_o your_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v he_o subscribe_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n how_o then_o do_v he_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o because_o he_o subscribe_v not_o that_o council_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o any_o but_o arrian_n or_o if_o your_o english_a church_n account_v that_o a_o lawful_a council_n they_o must_v admit_v that_o while_o they_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v a_o learned_a man_n four_o or_o five_o time_n object_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o two_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n the_o chief_n bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o subscribe_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o by_o all_o your_o great_a read_n you_o can_v find_v one_o single_a holy_a father_n who_o do_v ever_o censure_v any_o one_o general_a council_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o point_n either_o false_a or_o opposite_a to_o any_o former_a lawful_a general_a council_n in_o what_o age_n then_o live_v we_o which_o license_v every_o mechanical_a fellow_n free_o to_o tax_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o age_n of_o error_n against_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o cry_v out_o in_o what_o council_n or_o with_o what_o council_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v twelve_o you_o ask_v i_o i_o pray_v see_v my_o 12._o number_v above_o fine_a do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o all_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n fallible_a seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o lawful_a council_n be_v ever_o suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o ever_o assume_v a_o authority_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o be_v secure_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o definition_n but_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o rejector_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o have_v be_v wicked_o do_v if_o there_o may_v have_v be_v error_n in_o faith_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o christendom_n to_o embrace_v that_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o sure_o a_o practice_n so_o universal_a so_o frequent_a and_o yet_o so_o pernicious_a will_v have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a ancient_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o this_o procede_a of_o council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justifiable_a for_o this_o proceed_n of_o settle_v a_o court_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o everlasting_a court_n to_o be_v call_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n the_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a point_n if_o in_o place_n of_o this_o truth_n error_n against_o faith_n can_v have_v be_v perpetual_o obtrude_v even_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n imagine_v if_o you_o can_v a_o thing_n more_o pernicious_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o antiquity_n if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a as_o you_o say_v thirtenth_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o counsel_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o procopius_n the_o 12_o as_o you_o say_v but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o 42._o sir_n i_o think_v if_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n out_o of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o father_n be_v true_a no_o single_a proof_n bring_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v any_o force_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n what_o force_n soever_o it_o may_v have_v have_v out_o of_o a_o mouth_n use_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o you_o be_v press_v &_o ask_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o yes_o sir_n tell_v i_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o he_o say_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v show_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_n council_n call_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o it_o now_o sir_n tell_v i_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n sir_n you_o much_o wrong_v this_o grave_a father_n if_o you_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o i_o now_o mention_v before_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o such_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nice_n let_v we_o hear_v from_o himself_o his_o opinion_n of_o this_o one_o council_n out_o of_o those_o treatise_n which_o go_v just_a before_o his_o epistle_n which_o you_o may_v have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v ask_v the_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nice_a &_o that_o he_o never_o do_v prefer_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o he_o tract_n 50._o and_o in_o his_o next_o treatise_n he_o explicate_v this_o faith_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v embrace_v the_o treatise_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o his_o mind_n know_v it_o oppose_v with_o invincible_a verity_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n gregory_n then_o who_o speak_v thus_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o reverence_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n l._n 1_o epistol_n ep._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o then_o who_o thus_o reverence_v lawful_a general_a council_n do_v not_o doubtless_o speak_v the_o former_a word_n concern_v they_o but_o do_v he_o perhaps_o speak_v they_o of_o lawful_a particular_a council_n no_o how_o then_o it_o be_v hard_a fortune_n to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n have_v so_o great_a power_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o lawful_a proceed_n
of_o several_a particular_a council_n hence_o the_o council_n of_o seleucum_n tirus_fw-la ariminun_n milan_n smyrna_n come_v to_o unfortunate_a conclusion_n rather_o increase_a than_o lessen_v the_o former_a evil_n neither_o be_v the_o time_n so_o alter_v that_o there_o appear_v any_o great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o those_o part_n any_o better_a conclusion_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n so_o also_o saint_n basil_n his_o bosom_n friend_n write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n ep._n 52._o say_v he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o time_n clear_a than_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o council_n as_o have_v late_o be_v hold_v and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cross_v all_o that_o may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o make_v those_o particular_a meeting_n patronize_v their_o cause_n what_o you_o further_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n tell_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o their_o face_n of_o their_o fall_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a historian_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o any_o credible_a historian_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o that_o time_n ever_o can_v find_v such_o a_o saucy_a speech_n to_o relate_v in_o history_n use_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o modest_a or_o immodest_a catholic_a to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o forehead_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o speech_n not_o have_v any_o one_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o only_a the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n of_o father_n and_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o find_v a_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o this_o age_n of_o any_o who_o be_v not_o know_v heretic_n who_o be_v carp_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o father_n you_o speak_v full_a enough_o before_o of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o want_v much_o of_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o counsel_n although_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o what_o do_v we_o oppose_v counsel_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n though_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o their_o vilification_n and_o when_o you_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o patronise_v the_o reproachful_a language_n of_o this_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o think_v this_o one_o private_a man_n saying_n can_v be_v 21._o hence_o you_o see_v how_o little_a all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 21_o number_n of_o my_o former_a paper_n special_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o now_o you_o invite_v i_o to_o re-examin_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v chap._n 2._o num._n 4.5.6.7_o that_o it_o be_v fine_a doctrine_n that_o determination_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o as_o i_o and_o you_o be_v have_v we_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o council_n have_v have_v we_o half_a the_o authority_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o one_o quarter_n of_o even_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v sir_n let_v we_o two_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v how_o true_a this_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v either_o the_o deteâ—minations_n of_o general_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_o against_o clear_a scripture_n or_o the_o text_n which_o we_o think_v they_o gainsay_v be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a imprudence_n in_o i_o and_o you_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v sure_a hit_v right_a upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o place_n alledgeable_a against_o the_o council_n be_v evident_o clear_a text_n do_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v any_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n that_o so_o very_a many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o for_o prudence_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o general_a council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o have_v be_v evident_o set_v down_o before_o all_o their_o eye_n in_o clear_a scripture_n god_n give_v we_o humility_n god_n give_v we_o charity_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o we_o pass_v so_o bitter_a a_o judgement_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a and_o yet_o if_o you_o pass_v not_o this_o bitter_a judgement_n you_o will_v never_o pass_v this_o objection_n without_o be_v pose_v 22._o good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o here_o to_o bid_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o assistance_n reach_v to_o infallibility_n but_o you_o will_v have_v i_o now_o measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o council_n or_o church_n by_o their_o determination_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o say_v you_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n but_o your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o determination_n set_v forth_o by_o your_o church_n remember_v sir_n what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 7_o number_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o dispute_v according_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v show_v the_o church_n determination_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o her_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o go_v now_o the_o other_o way_n cast_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n it_o gall_v i_o upon_o this_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n i_o must_v dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n the_o more_o it_o press_v the_o better_a it_o be_v 23._o this_o i_o will_v do_v by_o pass_v to_o my_o 22._o number_n number_n of_o my_o 22th_o number_n where_o first_o you_o stumble_v and_o then_o tread_v upon_o luther_n let_v he_o lie_v where_o you_o will_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n i_o step_v over_o he_o and_o so_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o cite_v saint_n paul_n tim._n 3.15_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o all_o secure_o in_o their_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o most_o ground_o grind_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n but_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o truth_n the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n moses_n be_v infinite_o under_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o secure_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o apply_v all_o to_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o moses_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o we_o upon_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o ground_n sure_a enough_o and_o yet_o not_o sure_a enough_o if_o fallible_a yea_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n
may_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o error_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o socinus_n and_o other_o you_o come_v then_o to_o refute_v my_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o text_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a way_n to_o err_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o permit_v such_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a refutation_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o use_n they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o misinterpret_v shift_v you_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v evade_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n no_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n shall_v misinterpret_v they_o no_o for_o then_o that_o will_n by_o a_o recideration_n come_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_v at_o least_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o this_o misinterpretation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o best_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v 3._o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_v as_o you_o do_v that_o because_o by_o our_o fault_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o misinterpretation_n therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o common_o use_v they_o be_v this_o symbolical_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 4._o our_o saviour_n then_o by_o you_o rebuke_n their_o misinterpretation_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n better_o not_o have_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o principle_n in_o scripture_n this_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n to_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v want_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o late_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o text_n in_o moses_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o text_n and_o so_o not_o have_v err_v therefore_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n again_o and_o consider_v they_o better_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a he_o that_o read_v a_o book_n a_o hundred_o time_n be_v not_o like_o he_o that_o read_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o one_o the_o often_o we_o read_v it_o especial_o the_o bible_n the_o more_o we_o see_v in_o it_o but_o you_o bring_v a_o corroboration_n of_o your_o answer_n special_o be_v license_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n sir_n this_o will_v not_o do_v 1._o we_o licence_v they_o not_o to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n &_o we_o need_v not_o give_v they_o such_o a_o direction_n and_o sure_o if_o they_o shall_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v they_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o rhet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o look_v to_o that_o who_o contradict_v god_n and_o father_n and_o doctor_n 2._o they_o can_v intend_v sure_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o if_o you_o speak_v all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o full_a universality_n there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o interpretation_n do_v cross_v antiquity_n it_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o do_v so_o 3._o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o your_o man_n that_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o though_o we_o love_v their_o company_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v our_o way_n but_o object_n to_o we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v your_o man_n know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o neither_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o knowledge_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o call_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n unto_o second_o ans_fw-fr you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n you_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o science_n as_o physic_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradesman_n make_v any_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o no_o but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o their_o use_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v plain_a principle_n of_o physic_n in_o our_o language_n we_o may_v make_v use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o as_o tiberius_n say_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o do_v need_v a_o physician_n you_o be_v deceive_v then_o or_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a though_o all_o science_n be_v knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o science_n for_o knowledge_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o sure_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o most_o perfect_a species_n you_o say_v second_o you_o in_o vain_a object_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n unto_o three_o wherein_o you_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n with_o your_o gloss_n namely_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o giddy_a fancy_n but_o by_o tim._n who_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o oral_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o oral_a tradition_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v afterward_o write_v we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o boot_v you_o not_o for_o you_o must_v have_v tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o such_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o that_o timothy_n have_v and_o i_o prove_v my_o denial_n by_o your_o own_o word_n for_o how_o can_v timothy_n understand_v scripture_n by_o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n you_o speak_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v different_a in_o matter_n understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o oral_a tradition_n some_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o learned_a man_n call_v they_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o certain_o how_o many_o and_o what_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o and_o lose_v than_o your_o church_n be_v lose_v 2._o again_o we_o allow_v no_o giddy_a fancy_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o plain_a their_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o their_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v as_o safe_o exercise_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o three_o by_o your_o own_o word_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o you_o a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a who_o be_v a_o teacher_n much_o more_o other_o since_o as_o mr._n cressy_n and_o you_o afterward_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o if_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o who_o according_a
that_o time_n infallible_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a still_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o actual_a infallibility_n still_o because_o god_n do_v so_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o because_o god_n make_v a_o extroardinary_a light_n for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o now_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o because_o god_n do_v sufficient_o rule_v his_o church_n without_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o council_n now_o and_o then_o we_o say_v second_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v the_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n be_v write_v but_o only_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v as_o for_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o so_o it_o bear_v some_o proportion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a stand_a rule_n without_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n three_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a consign_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o writing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v because_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n worse_o afterward_o by_o write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o word_n not_o write_v which_o be_v tradition_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o why_o when_o all_o be_v in_o tradition_n before_o somewhat_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o somewhat_o leave_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o also_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v true_a st._n john_n the_o five_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v leave_v in_o tradition_n how_o can_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o since_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v commit_v to_o writing_n why_o then_o be_v not_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v write_v also_o as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o than_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o contradistinguish_v to_o scripture_n be_v evacuate_v or_o let_v i_o know_v why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o roman_a tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharise_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n st._n mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o have_v put_v their_o tradition_n into_o their_o mishna_n which_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o joshuah_n from_o joshuah_n to_o the_o seventie_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o fourthly_a my_o adversary_n speak_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o general_n council_n do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o well_o cohere_v if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o for_o the_o first_o forty_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v then_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n against_o i_o for_o my_o denial_n of_o be_v oblige_v absolute_o to_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v i_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a even_o by_o council_n but_o since_o he_o say_v now_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o council_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o by_o council_n because_o he_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o council_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o 7._o num._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o number_n he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n but_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v from_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n be_v hypocrisy_n but_o if_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o as_o true_a i_o must_v differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n from_o my_o inward_a act_n and_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o assent_n may_v well_o go_v along_o with_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o that_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v ans_fw-fr and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o move_v i_o to_o change_v my_o opinion_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o far_o he_o speak_v ingenuous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doubt_n of_o a_o free_a general_a council_n about_o the_o moral_a existence_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o some_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o scruple_n of_o such_o a_o council_n he_o himself_o afterward_o give_v i_o intimation_n of_o three_o all_o this_o i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o free_a use_n of_o for_o it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o this_o be_v in_o term_n reconcilable_a to_o our_o cause_n yea_o and_o also_o almost_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n for_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o at_o most_o but_o a_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n against_o opposition_n as_o you_o do_v conclude_v you_o conclude_v above_o your_o premise_n as_o you_o shall_v conclude_v from_o your_o premise_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o fourthly_a all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n of_o that_o to_o be_v right_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n for_o put_v case_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o they_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o this_o be_v but_o probable_a according_a to_o aristotle_n account_n and_o then_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o every_o council_n be_v so_o qualify_v if_o it_o be_v this_o probability_n make_v but_o a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v unadvised_o urge_v necessity_n of_o faith_n upon_o ground_n infallible_a before_o they_o can_v give_v we_o ground_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o five_o as_o for_o his_o dilemma_n it_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v this_o either_o the_o place_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o if_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o to_o my_o short_a sight_n alas_o how_o far_o come_v this_o short_a of_o infallible_a satisfaction_n and_o
obtrude_a upon_o old_a christian_n ancient_a than_o tertullian_n prescription_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o much_o courtesy_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o our_o reformation_n than_o we_o have_v abolish_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o say_v miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v they_o so_o then_o we_o take_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o his_o word_n in_o two_o place_n will_v come_v to_o even_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 72._o before_o in_o the_o same_o p._n he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n so_o prudent_o credible_a as_o universal_a tradition_n here_o he_o say_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v less_o miracle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v great_a than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n then_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o now_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v about_o tradition_n save_v that_o we_o must_v smile_v at_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v until_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o elijah_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o until_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n be_v find_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o to_o tradition_n we_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o write_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o first_o unless_o oral_a tradition_n do_v exclude_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o first_o age_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o and_o not_o by_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o by_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o by_o miracle_n simple_o for_o god_n spirit_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o and_o then_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o let_v oral_a tradition_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o object_n of_o thing_n or_o let_v it_o equal_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o new_a point_n foremention_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o by_o oral_a tradition_n sufficient_a benefit_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_n which_o be_v more_o than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o equal_o have_v themselves_o to_o all_o then_o hearer_n of_o the_o one_o or_o spectator_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13.48_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n do_v effectual_o follow_v upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o belief_n foresee_v have_v itself_o antecedenter_v to_o the_o ordination_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v four_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n they_o have_v also_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o assurance_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o pastor_n beside_o their_o oral_a tradition_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o first_o pastor_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o before_z and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o better_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o from_o their_o teach_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la but_o second_o where_o have_v they_o sufficient_a inducement_n of_o belief_n either_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o prudential_a motive_n that_o this_o respect_v the_o church_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o representative_a yea_o three_o therefore_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o make_v true_a to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o century_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a representative_a namely_o for_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n four_o if_o this_o promise_n attend_v the_o church_n under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o representative_a yet_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n even_o in_o st._n jeroms_n judgement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n yea_o also_o five_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v draw_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n line_n to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 71_o p._n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o he_o reinforce_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a tradition_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr and_o have_v they_o vouch_v universal_a tradition_n by_o universal_a tradition_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v for_o they_o can_v find_v universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o supernumerary_a point_n and_o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o some_o point_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o before_z namely_o the_o millenary_a point_n and_o infant_n baptism_n so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o such_o a_o proof_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a second_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n prudent_o credible_a precise_o such_o than_o he_o derogate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o so_o all_o this_o discourse_n come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o respect_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o subordinat_o to_o that_o which_o make_v infallible_a assurance_n then_o why_o do_v he_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o than_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v absolute_o fix_v belief_n and_o determine_v doubt_v and_o sure_o the_o term_n he_o use_v per_fw-la se_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la that_o which_o be_v urge_v as_o prudent_o credible_a abstract_n necessary_o from_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v sub_fw-la diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o so_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n all_o faith_n go_v no_o high_a than_o a_o prudentiall_a assent_n then_o three_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o we_o can_v say_v so_o to_o nothing_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a yea_o somewhat_o better_a because_o he_o will_v shrink_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o fourthly_a suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a as_o such_o be_v above_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o right_o that_o absolute_o
of_o sam._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o ans_fw-fr sure_o they_o have_v better_o have_v suppose_v this_o truth_n than_o prove_v it_o first_o and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o disobedience_n but_o inobedience_n not_o upon_o reject_v authority_n which_o god_n have_v vest_v in_o samuel_n but_o upon_o suspending_a assent_n to_o a_o truth_n propose_v and_o then_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n give_v they_o by_o divine_a immediate_a direction_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o what_o church_n do_v enjoin_v do_v come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o case_n have_v contempt_n in_o it_o the_o discourse_n suit_v not_o our_o question_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ans_fw-fr those_o disciple_n be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n prelate_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prelate_n but_o these_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n or_o elder_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n second_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n apply_v to_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v these_o other_o prelate_n seldom_o do_v yet_o if_o they_o do_v here_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o with_o we_o be_v in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o main_a text_n then_o be_v st._n matt._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o whatsoever_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v he_o say_v here_o mark_v these_o most_o ample_a word_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o ans_fw-fr we_o have_v mark_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v reduplicative_o &_o without_o exception_n because_o the_o pharisee_n do_v teach_v error_n he_o say_v then_o many_o of_o they_o public_o do_v teach_v error_n though_o not_o by_o public_a authority_n ans_fw-fr so_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v error_n and_o public_o this_o which_o be_v affirmative_a be_v enough_o for_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o negative_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o teach_v public_o and_o not_o by_o public_a authority_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o do_v teach_v upon_o authority_n though_o not_o with_o that_o authority_n as_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v teach_v public_o than_o they_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o profess_v that_o authority_n be_v vest_v in_o they_o by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v my_o adversary_n think_v that_o they_o can_v sit_v in_o mose_n chair_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v public_a authority_n moses_n he_o call_v they_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o do_v teach_v error_n no_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n set_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o teach_v public_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o do_v teach_v error_n will_v they_o say_v so_o but_o in_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o understand_v thereby_o authority_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v take_v for_o than_o they_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o consequent_a all_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o symbolical_a thereunto_o and_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o thus_o we_o will_v also_o subscribe_v this_o proposition_n that_o when_o they_o do_v teach_v error_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n alas_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o teach_v error_n public_o which_o my_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o teach_v they_o public_o with_o public_a authority_n which_o he_o deny_v they_o who_o former_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o find_v by_o the_o church_n to_o heaven_n do_v now_o say_v that_o which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v the_o church_n teach_v by_o public_a authority_n one_o be_v imperfect_a in_o sight_n ask_v his_o servant_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o window_n and_o the_o servant_n ask_v the_o master_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o window_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n infallibility_n teach_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o other_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o be_v that_o church_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o it_o teach_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n when_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o define_v with_o public_a authority_n yea_o but_o we_o must_v have_v another_o infallibility_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o do_v now_o thus_o define_v let_v they_o infallible_o define_v when_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o define_v since_o all_o good_a discourse_n begin_v with_o a_o definition_n and_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o method_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n by_o private_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v swallow_v 3.17_o acts._n 3.17_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o full_a have_v now_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n then_o for_o if_o he_o take_v the_o church_n here_o for_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v more_o likely_a indeed_o what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o stand_v representative_a but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o church_n here_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o way_n of_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o determinate_o of_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a to_o make_v with_o more_o expedition_n address_v to_o such_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v show_v to_o be_v likely_a that_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n have_v especial_o if_o we_o take_v in_o into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n those_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o god_n immediate_o make_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o indeed_o such_o a_o infallibility_n only_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o synagogue_n authority_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o as_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v order_v so_o you_o can_v without_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o have_v a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n hebr._n 8.6_o hinder_v her_o power_n from_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v order_v ans_fw-fr this_o undoe_v all_o i_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o adversary_n for_o my_o major_a proposition_n then_o i_o assume_v what_o proportion_n the_o synagogue_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o authority_n but_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o as_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o universal_a church_n &_o bishop_n &_o council_n indeed_o such_o a_o power_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v stretch_v it_o beyond_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o this_o spoil_n all_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o four_o first_o chapter_n which_o he_o say_v he_o intend_v as_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o use_v of_o this_o when_o a_o particular_a may_v soon_o and_o more_o easy_o decide_v all_o have_v all_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o shall_v order_v thus_o not_o only_o the_o five_o patriarchates_n be_v independent_a of_o any_o one_o and_o have_v all_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o own_o division_n but_o other_o church_n national_a may_v be_v independent_a and_o independent_o may_v be_v church_n and_o since_o ten_o man_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o people_n and_o a_o people_n make_v a_o capacity_n of_o a_o synagogue_n why_o
text_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o namely_o of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v but_o how_o do_v these_o text_n confirm_v the_o certain_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o three_o he_o be_v mighty_o disappoint_v if_o he_o conceive_v those_o text_n shall_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n now_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o sink_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n unless_o he_o drive_v the_o text_n heterogeneous_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o impinge_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v â—ut_v one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v iâ—_n hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o those_o light_v many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v iâ—_n darkness_n ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v a_o light_n add_v to_o a_o light_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o scripture_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v one_o light_n but_o his_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a second_o if_o he_o think_v tradition_n be_v a_o light_n cost_v we_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scrutiny_n since_o we_o can_v see_v it_o shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n infallible_o and_o three_o if_o some_o be_v still_o in_o darknese_n with_o both_o those_o light_n then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o darkness_n with_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v tradition_n therefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o both_o too_o little_a as_o he_o say_v to_o some_o but_o fourthly_a what_o if_o one_o light_n put_v out_o the_o other_o in_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n superad_v in_o matter_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v light_v a_o straw_n candle_n in_o the_o father_n expression_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun-light_n of_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o straw-light_n of_o tradition_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o five_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v such_o a_o light_n which_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_o when_o it_o shine_v least_o for_o tradition_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n be_v a_o cover_a dish_n dainty_n to_o be_v keep_v private_a for_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v common_a by_o writing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o tradition_n be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trent_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v familiar_o know_v so_o then_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o extinguisher_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rush_n candle_n than_o they_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v we_o so_o he_o deliver_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o give_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o constant_a use_n which_o that_o which_o be_v give_v do_v not_o connotate_n so_o some_o pontifician_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n but_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fix_a universal_a rule_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o betwixt_o we_o about_o my_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o i_o say_v he_o report_v i_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v and_o a_o tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o the_o former_a suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n as_o not_o certain_a and_o this_o we_o can_v deny_v as_o to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o write_v the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la which_o come_v close_o to_o our_o question_n for_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_o provident_a for_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n in_o writing_n the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o certain_o communicate_v to_o we_o so_o then_o he_o thrive_v very_o little_a by_o compare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o jewish_a although_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o first_o the_o compare_n must_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n proselyt_n be_v include_v therein_o namely_o proselyt_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o second_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o privilege_n and_o then_o by_o this_o reckon_n how_o little_a of_o nobility_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n three_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v propose_v be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a before_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o also_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v plead_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v pat_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o then_o have_v draw_v down_o a_o parallel_n line_n of_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o he_o will_v have_v more_o nobility_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v antecedent_n to_o more_o certain_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v then_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o they_o that_o the_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o scripture_n the_o christian_a then_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o mean_n of_o secure_v tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a in_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v for_o first_o they_o can_v say_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o tradition_n in_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a second_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v all_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n which_o they_o observe_v not_o three_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o every_o one_o must_v not_o know_v they_o four_o if_o so_o then_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o blush_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v tradition_n than_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o credit_n five_o be_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v uncorrupt_a or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a as_o before_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v their_o learned_a man_n obtrude_v the_o authentiqueness_n of_o their_o latin_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o this_o edition_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o corrupt_v since_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v that_o tradition_n inclusive_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v
thus_o whatsoever_o require_v infallible_a assent_n must_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n diverss_n point_v not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a authority_n we_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v unless_o they_o have_v more_o firm_a principle_n that_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v ever_o exact_a this_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hereof_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n too_o hereunto_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_o respondent_fw-la i_o may_v conclude_v thus_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n those_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o he_o make_v a_o return_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o he_o 18._o n._n 18._o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o and_o i_o then_o tradition_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o judge_n here_o he_o distinguish_v it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n tradition_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o former_a argument_n be_v good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o also_o we_o can_v ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o they_o must_v say_v then_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o before_o by_o the_o father_n opinion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o by_o tradition_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n as_o we_o have_v it_o say_v before_o by_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a contend_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o there_o be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o distinction_n be_v none_o and_o yet_o also_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o i_o do_v provide_v for_o before_o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n do_v determine_v hereby_o by_o tradition_n then_o may_v it_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o secure_o and_o more_o universal_o and_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o he_o skip_v to_o answer_v i_o about_o that_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o his_o judge_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o i_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o namely_o as_o i_o discourse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o conscience_n which_o can_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o error_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr first_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o not_o so_o than_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o former_a discourse_n second_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o infidel_n but_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v it_o in_o hypothesie_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o text_n can_v be_v so_o put_v off_o and_o though_o every_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v than_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_a may_v yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o application_n against_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v condemn_v his_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o outward_o he_o oppose_v and_o he_o help_v his_o cause_n no_o better_o with_o another_o shift_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o then_o write_v but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n by_o what_o be_v then_o write_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o write_v as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n otherwise_o say_v to_o tim._n that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o former_a part_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o latter_a i_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o own_fw-mi doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n until_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pharise_n have_v be_v infallible_a no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o not_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v the_o purport_n of_o finish_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o cease_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o do_v exclude_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hold_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o sufficient_a provide_v always_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v mean_v contradistinct_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v thereunto_o namely_o to_o a_o definition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st_n paul_n conversion_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o desciple_n be_v multiply_v ans_fw-fr the_o term_n church_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a he_o take_v it_o here_o of_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o church_n virtual_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v there_o be_v no_o council_n general_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o pope_n so_o soon_o in_o their_o sense_n a_o church_n diffusive_a there_o be_v but_o this_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n form_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o form_v then_o again_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o form_v most_o complete_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v let_v they_o now_o say_v which_o they_o will_n then_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o form_v than_o my_o former_a answer_n obtain_v and_o beside_o if_o
do_v now_o infallible_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o then_o a_o second_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o let_v they_o learn_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o tell_v god_n his_o duty_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o duty_n when_o cajaphas_n and_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v christ_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v eight_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o ariminum_n as_o infallible_a without_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o forty_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n though_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o compare_n upon_o a_o pope_n in_o trent_n council_n none_o in_o ariminum_n though_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o before_o since_o praelat_n have_v a_o also_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n before_o in_o some_o case_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o assist_v eight_o hundred_o praelat_n without_o a_o pope_n than_o forty_o with_o as_o to_o the_o eight_o answer_n he_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o abundant_a in_o superfluity_n as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v if_o council_n have_v be_v always_o necessary_a he_o can_v have_v provide_v against_o persecution_n or_o for_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o and_o why_o not_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o all_o this_o time_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o three_o cause_n will_v not_o make_v one_o sound_v one_o for_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v in_o writing_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n sufficient_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n write_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o he_o join_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o notorious_o diffuse_v as_o a_o social_a mean_n of_o the_o direction_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o account_n only_o here_o for_o that_o other_o tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v then_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o pretence_n of_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o not_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o their_o sense_n in_o those_o time_n for_o how_o then_o can_v equal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v chief_a before_o how_o can_v st._n cyprian_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la how_o can_v the_o african_a council_n have_v then_o cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n how_o can_v st._n jerom_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o communi_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrious_a neither_o be_v there_o such_o obedience_n then_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o the_o praelat_n in_o all_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o great_a schism_n and_o also_o by_o ignatius_n his_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o whence_o the_o quartodecim_fw-la any_fw-la although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-la castro_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sentential_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v then_o &_o fecisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la irenaeus_n illum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la redarguisset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o chide_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o also_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o chide_v he_o so_o alphons_n in_o his_o 12._o b._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi in_o verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la yea_o 2._o they_o may_v know_v that_o eusebius_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o asian_a observation_n to_o come_v from_o as_o good_a tradition_n as_o the_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o western_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o diffuse_v when_o there_o be_v tradition_n against_o tradition_n and_o herein_o also_o do_v the_o british_a church_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o differ_v from_o the_o western_a follow_v the_o eastern_a church_n 3._o heresy_n be_v some_o time_n large_o take_v and_o do_v then_o respect_n schism_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v by_o some_o be_v call_v heresy_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la male_a prolatis_fw-la oritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la so_o heretic_n in_o a_o propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 14._o alphonsus_n do_v distinguish_v here_o upon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n not_o because_o they_o do_v simple_o observe_v it_o then_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credebant_fw-la and_o this_o then_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o he_o explain_v himself_o further_a because_o this_o do_v include_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_a judaical_a ceremony_n even_o after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o so_o then_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o then_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n 5._o they_o here_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o her_o comunion_n all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 5._o b._n 24.5_o ch._n for_o a_o thing_n simple_o of_o free_a observation_n wherein_o difference_n make_v not_o variance_n aâ—_n irenaeus_n send_v word_n to_o their_o victor_n ch_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o a_o fast_o and_o so_o of_o a_o feast_n do_v commend_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n he_o go_v on_o now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n right_n but_o then_o so_o can_v it_o want_v council_n still_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o absolute_a direction_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n council_n be_v necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n so_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v want_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o council_n in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o division_n as_o since_o and_o than_o if_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n without_o they_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o adversary_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o neccessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o nature_n only_o and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o not_o upon_o my_o opinion_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o scripture_n alone_o will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o you_o say_v and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v many_o definition_n oft_o former_a council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n these_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o either_o the_o definition_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o principle_n